abstain_v certain_a day_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n which_o the_o astle_n call_v honourable_a believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v the_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v require_v in_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o not_o be_v able_a as_o you_o have_v ordain_v to_o receive_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n your_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n penitence_n nor_o marriage_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v before_o they_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a declare_v to_o he_o the_o kind_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n try_v himself_o 11.28_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o your_o clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o subjection_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o live_v nor_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o your_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o his_o temporal_a concern_v as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o you_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v let_v we_o consider_v now_o as_o brief_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v their_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o finish_v all_o this_o dispute_n in_o one_o word_n for_o since_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o read_v there_o precise_o &_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a and_o discourse_v deceitful_a abusive_a who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n all_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v exclude_v from_o our_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o can_v read_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n express_o formal_o and_o literal_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o shall_v be_v already_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o task_n for_o since_o that_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n of_o faith_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o religion_n any_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o of_o the_o article_n which_o those_o of_o rome_n lay_v down_o can_v be_v read_v there_o which_o be_v according_a to_o these_o new_a disputer_n the_o only_a method_n to_o justify_v a_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v all_o entire_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n since_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v not_o find_v there_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n by_o the_o wrangle_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o can_v be_v clear_o and_o necessary_o draw_v from_o thence_o all_o that_o which_o they_o charge_v upon_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v show_v here_o above_o let_v we_o deal_v honest_o then_o and_o examine_v whether_o their_o belief_n which_o appear_v no_o where_n in_o formal_a and_o precise_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o by_o some_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o will_v recite_v here_o only_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o strong_a pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o though_o use_v by_o their_o author_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v it_o so_o extravagant_a that_o whoever_o hear_v they_o will_v think_v they_o the_o idle_a talk_n of_o a_o sleep_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o one_o that_o be_v awake_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n to_o copy_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o st._n 5.4_o luke_n 5.4_o peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la go_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o the_o truth_n of_o purgatory_n from_o that_o which_o david_n say_v hebr._n psal_n 129.1_o lat._n 130.1_o hebr._n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v cry_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a place_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o single_a life_n from_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o like_a without_o lie_v if_o these_o consequence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v all_o of_o this_o nature_n these_o gentleman_n will_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o reject_v they_o we_o will_v produce_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o can_v only_o those_o of_o their_o proof_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n and_o shadow_n of_o reason_n although_o at_o the_o bottom_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o know_v in_o bear_v but_o attention_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o allege_v that_o melchizedek_n the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n 14.18_o geu_n 14.18_o but_o what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o this_o consequence_n first_o the_o sacred_a text_n both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_a and_o in_o their_o own_o proferens_fw-la own_o proferens_fw-la version_n signify_v that_o melchisedek_n produce_v bread_n and_o bring_v out_o wine_n and_o not_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o man_n be_v weary_a with_o fight_v 17.28_o 2_o king_n hebr._n 2_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o with_o the_o journey_n by_o a_o humanity_n like_a to_o that_o which_o berzillai_n the_o gileadite_n have_v since_o use_v to_o david_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o second_o though_o moses_n do_v say_v that_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n but_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o action_n of_o thanks_o since_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v with_o they_o a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.22_o heb._n 9.22_o and_o in_o a_o word_n suppose_v that_o this_o pretend_a oblation_n of_o melchisedek_n have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n realy_a propitiatory_a how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o figure_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v never_o call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n where_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o humane-kinde_n second_o they_o produce_v malachy_n 1.11_o mal._n 1.11_o who_o prophesy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o oblation_n pure_a or_o clean_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o eucharist_n but_o first_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o how_o
the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o three_o substance_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v also_o reason_v more_o true_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o how_o be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o substance_n but_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a at_o all_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_n in_o demand_v of_o i_o a_o passage_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v exact_o and_o proper_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v then_o for_o you_o also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o read_v to_o we_o the_o three_o substance_n proper_o and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n infrm_v scripture_n ibid._n p._n 476._o infrm_v and_o upon_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o both_o party_n the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n cause_v a_o good_a man_n who_o they_o make_v arbitrator_n of_o their_o dispute_n to_o pronounce_v this_o judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o dispute_n that_o you_o can_v show_v formal_o and_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o you_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a nor_o you_o that_o of_o three_o substance_n to_o the_o end_n than_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v more_o time_n in_o a_o childish_a debate_n of_o superfluous_a thing_n leave_v of_o demand_v of_o one_o another_o a_o formal_a passage_n and_o gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v either_o one_o or_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n med_n trinity_n ibid._n p._n 477._o ante_fw-la med_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a session_n repeat_v the_o result_n of_o the_o forego_n dispute_v he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o prove_v the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o of_o three_o substance_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o holy_a letter_n pass_v by_o the_o demand_n of_o a_o passage_n where_o the_o word_n be_v find_v proper_o and_o naked_o lay_v down_o med_n down_o ibid._n med_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o dispute_n of_o our_o methodist_n do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o we_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v of_o the_o catholic_n formal_a passage_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v not_o they_o reject_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o same_o injustice_n that_o these_o be_v trick_n in_o logic_n with_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o save_v our_o seve_n athan_n seve_n ibid._n p._n 475._o fin_n arius_n de_fw-fr athan_n do_v not_o they_o press_v we_o with_o the_o same_o opiniatrety_n either_o to_o read_v exact_o what_o we_o believe_v or_o to_o quit_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o our_o cause_n be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a believer_n and_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o adversary_n like_o that_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n since_o they_o choose_v the_o method_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o their_o example_n let_v we_o put_v our_o methodist_n upon_o their_o own_o rack_n you_o demand_v of_o we_o gentleman_n formal_a passage_n let_v we_o then_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n show_v we_o exact_o and_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n there_o be_v neither_o grace_n nor_o salvation_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a oracle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n only_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o aesop_n sable_n or_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n show_v we_o write_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n border_v upon_o hell_n where_o some_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v burn_v that_o there_o be_v altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rea_o sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o see_v a_o passage_n which_o say_v express_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v adoration_n to_o your_o host_n which_o you_o name_v letrcia_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o they_o invoke_v their_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o our_o mediator_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o scripture_n i_o demand_v according_a to_o your_o example_n precise_a and_o formal_a passage_n either_o permit_v i_o to_o prove_v my_o faith_n by_o consequence_n or_o renounce_v you_o full_a of_o so_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o can_v read_v one_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o you_o have_v much_o more_o interest_n than_o i._o for_o my_o faith_n consist_v of_o less_o article_n than_o you_o and_o the_o article_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o clear_o and_o express_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o need_v no_o logic_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o eye_n to_o read_v they_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o belief_n which_o you_o and_o i_o contest_v about_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o great_a logic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o here_o to_o unravel_v yourselves_o from_o these_o strait_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o beside_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o doubtful_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o doubtful_a and_o by_o this_o you_o evident_o renounce_v the_o procedure_n of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v your_o father_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o decide_v matter_n here_o why_o do_v not_o they_o interpose_v it_o in_o their_o dispute_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a proceed_n to_o say_v either_o prove_v your_o faith_n by_o express_v and_o formal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v i_o to_o prove_v i_o by_o consequence_n why_o do_v they_o use_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n say_v what_o you_o please_v you_o can_v turn_v it_o so_o but_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a precedent_n for_o i_o against_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o dispute_v like_o the_o arian_n and_o i_o like_o the_o holy_a father_n chap._n ix_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v evident_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v veritable_a and_o divine_a and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n what_o can_v one_o imagine_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o wilfulness_n of_o you_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n and_o and_o eutichian_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o true_a and_o divine_a that_o which_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o from_o a_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v but_o what_o be_v true_a confess_v as_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o intangle_a of_o yourselves_o in_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v alse_a in_o certain_a place_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o accuse_v it_o to_o produce_v sometime_o lie_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o manner_n monster_n that_o which_o one_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v it_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o draw_v from_o a_o subject_a any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o nothing_o give_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_v of_o he_o 5.3.6_o he_o joh._n 5.3.6_o and_o how_o can_v he_o declare_v by_o all_o the_o scripture_n bigin_v with_o moses_n and_o so_o through_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 24.27_o himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o again_o how_o can_v his_o apostle_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o
but_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 23._o suffer_v act_n 26.22_o 23._o and_o final_o how_o can_v he_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v the_o 34._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 34._o corinthian_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v literal_o and_o express_o so_o write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v real_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v you_o reject_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v holy_a true_a and_o divine_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o in_o their_o principle_n but_o one_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n so_o that_o admit_v of_o a_o principle_n one_o admit_v also_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o by_o that_o very_a act_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o who_o say_v that_o we_o have_v four_o gospel_n say_v also_o that_o we_o have_v two_o and_o two_o of_o they_o these_o number_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v express_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o by_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o lay_v down_o thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n which_o do_v not_o see_v all_o the_o lawful_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a never_o affirm_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v all_o the_o consequence_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n or_o deny_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v his_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n since_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v lawful_o infer_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unavoidable_o true_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o creed_n when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o position_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o need_n as_o former_o the_o arian_n and_o now_o the_o new_a methodist_n pretend_v to_o show_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n which_o scholarius_n a_o greek_a indeed_o but_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o latin_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o 580._o first_o scholar_n orat_fw-la henet_n 3._o part_n act._n conc._n flor._n p._n 580._o then_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v say_v he_o to_o find_v all_o the_o proof_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o save_v themselves_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o alone_o have_v more_o desert_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o roman_a party_n than_o all_o the_o author_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o new_a method_n have_v put_v they_o all_o together_o acknowledge_v this_o same_o truth_n that_o which_o one_o infer_v evident_o from_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v evident_o true_a the_o scripture_n presuppose_v it_o 3._o it_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ec._n c._n 3._o melchior_n canus_n 8._o canus_n can._n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n b._n c._n 8._o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n vega_n 39_o vega_n veg._n l._n 9_o dê_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 39_o gabril_n vasques_n â—_o vasques_n vasques_n tom._n 1_o in_o thom._n dispute_n 5.6_o 3._o and_o disput_fw-la 12._o art_n 8.6_o â—_o alfon_n salmeron_n 91._o salmeron_n salmer_n t._n 1_o prolegum_fw-la de_fw-fr canc._n 91._o all_o very_a famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o last_o especial_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n certain_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o belief_n either_o that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o infer_v they_o from_o thence_o since_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n divine_o inspire_v chap._n x._o that_o this_o pretend_a method_n take_v away_o certitude_n from_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o plunge_v religion_n the_o science_n and_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o these_o man_n demand_v of_o we_o here_o how_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o say_v they_o reason_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v conclude_v from_o a_o principle_n that_o which_o can_v true_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o arian_n and_o eutichian_o who_o demand_n formal_a passage_n of_o the_o catholic_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v their_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o nestorius_n palagius_n and_o before_o they_o all_o origen_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o perhaps_o any_o heresy_n which_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n by_o false_a and_o abusive_a discourse_n reason_n then_o be_v faulty_a how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o its_o mean_n we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v who_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o atheist_n shall_v make_v this_o objection_n to_o we_o since_o his_o impiety_n oblige_v he_o to_o confound_v all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o infinite_a and_o remedisess_v incertitude_n but_o that_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v faith_n assurance_n and_o credulity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o discourse_n which_o rum_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v either_o a_o impudence_n or_o a_o extreme_a passion_n for_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o far_o this_o fine_a discourse_n go_v reason_n say_v they_o be_v faulty_a therefore_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v first_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o will_v be_v account_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a in_o discretion_n for_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o it_o be_v our_o understanding_n which_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o consider_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o see_v in_o they_o if_o our_o understanding_n by_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n sometime_o make_v its_o aprehension_n and_o conclusion_n uncertain_a our_o faith_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o too_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o majesty_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o power_n beauty_n order_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o such_o like_a consideration_n may_v persuade_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o say_v how_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o since_o this_o reason_n to_o who_o report_n you_o give_v credit_n be_v false_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v faulty_a in_o other_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o this_o and_o
teach_v we_o seven_o there_o remain_v now_o the_o extreme_a unction_n which_o with_o a_o visible_a oil_n accompany_v with_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o form_n of_o prayer_n remit_v sin_n to_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v in_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o methodist_n common_o triumph_v allege_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n james_n upon_o this_o subject_a very_o express_v as_o they_o pretend_v and_o they_o begin_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o dispute_n by_o this_o last_o piece_n of_o their_o devotion_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v there_o any_o among_o you_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v heal_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o let_v cardinal_n cajet_fw-fr passage_n cajetan_n upon_o this_o passage_n answer_v once_o more_o for_o we_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a unction_n nor_o of_o the_o extreme_a unction_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o disease_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o be_v any_o one_o sick_a unto_o death_n but_o plain_o be_v any_o one_o sick_a and_o say_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o conditional_o whereas_o this_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o give_v but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o tend_v direct_o as_o its_o form_n signify_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o beside_o st._n james_n ordain_v that_o for_o one_o sick_a body_n they_o shall_v call_v many_o priest_n as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o to_o anoint_v they_o which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o extreme_a unction_n chap._n xiii_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o civil_a power_n nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o tempoporal_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o exemption_n of_o their_o clergy_n nor_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o their_o pope_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n first_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n 26._o mat._n 17.25_o 26._o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n and_o impost_n be_v it_o of_o their_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o st._n peter_n have_v answer_v of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v then_o be_v their_o child_n free_a this_o i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clerk_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o drachma_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o israelite_n at_o above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n pay_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la 16._o exod._n 30.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o tribute_n which_o the_o magistrate_n raise_v but_o although_o the_o same_o question_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o civil_a tribute_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n exempt_v none_o from_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o now_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o of_o right_a subject_n to_o any_o magistrate_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o right_n see_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o their_o person_n and_o he_o in_o a_o word_n although_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o liberty_n by_o the_o beneficence_n of_o their_o master_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n nor_o those_o who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v always_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o exemption_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v his_o family_n according_a to_o civil_a law_n follow_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o as_o domestics_n have_v part_v in_o this_o his_o privilege_n but_o since_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v any_o more_o of_o his_o family_n according_a to_o civil_a law_n for_o as_o we_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a family_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n he_o give_v we_o not_o this_o privilege_n for_o than_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v enjoy_v it_o since_o every_o one_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o to_o this_o power_n let_v it_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a which_o those_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v it_o upon_o since_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o weak_a and_o so_o far_o from_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v reject_v their_o consequence_n and_o reject_v with_o we_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n namely_o in_o this_o kingdom_n france_n france_n where_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v establish_v chap._n fourteen_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a article_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v from_o we_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n first_o to_o which_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n not_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o many_o have_v be_v as_o they_o say_v give_v and_o preserve_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o a_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o i_o say_v first_o that_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n exact_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v neither_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o they_o give_v and_o command_v to_o their_o disciple_n for_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o list_n which_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o important_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v purposely_o write_v upon_o divine_a thing_n and_o which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n conceal_v they_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o how_o come_v it_o that_o st._n peter_n st._n john_n st._n james_n st._n judas_n and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o admirable_a epistle_n so_o full_a and_o so_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o cannon_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v to_o the_o end_n the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_o there_o let_v we_o suppose_v since_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o chance_n and_o without_o the_o design_n of_o give_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n yet_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v be_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o so_o many_o
be_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a since_o than_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a instruction_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v christianity_n itself_o and_o that_o of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a faith_n 11._o but_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o this_o dispute_n be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v not_o there_o to_o destroy_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o methodist_n who_o pretend_v that_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o principle_n than_o scripture_n whether_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o other_o document_n of_o christianity_n as_o in_o book_n of_o the_o father_n or_o no_o it_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a for_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o my_o confession_n since_o i_o receive_v nothing_o into_o it_o but_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a as_o all_o may_v see_v to_o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o receive_v not_o into_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o far_o from_o be_v teach_v there_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o proof_n i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reject_v by_o we_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n shake_v it_o divers_a way_n destroy_v certain_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o and_o lay_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o destroy_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o whoever_o will_v consider_v the_o whole_a without_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n will_v incontinent_o perceive_v it_o 1._o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n 1._o room_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o will_v be_v every_o day_n crucify_v in_o a_o infinite_a of_o place_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n say_v 7.27_o heb._n 9_o â—5_n 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o 7.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o so_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v second_o rome_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n without_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n say_v 9.26_o heb._n 9.26_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v many_o time_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v more_o than_o once_o three_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v in_o his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n 26._o heb._n 9.22_o john_n 19.30_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 9_o 26._o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o be_v accomplish_v and_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o himself_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o abolish_v they_o how_o then_o ought_v he_o still_o as_o rome_n say_v to_o be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n five_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o none_o take_v the_o honour_n of_o high_a priest_n 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o and_o possess_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o dignity_n since_o they_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o it_o six_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eternal_a high_a priest_n 28._o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o &_o 7.3.24_o 25_o 28._o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o always_o live_v a_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o why_o then_o do_v rome_n give_v successor_n to_o he_o in_o this_o office_n seven_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 7.7_o heb._n 7.7_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o which_o be_v least_o be_v bless_v by_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v then_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_a than_o the_o lord_n 2._o upon_o the_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n 1._o room_n say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n 28._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o every_o time_n that_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n etc._n etc._n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n then_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o rome_n say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o disciple_n drink_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v not_o wine_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 29._o mat._n 26.27_o 28_o 29._o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o that_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o with_o we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n 3.21_o mat._n 26.11_o john_n 12.9_o act_n 3.21_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o so_o if_o that_o which_o rome_n hold_v be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o perpetual_o keep_v here_o below_o upon_o their_o altar_n and_o in_o their_o pix_n four_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o a_o sovereign_a glory_n rome_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o mean_a creature_n inanimate_a and_o insensible_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o mortal_a man_n yea_o sometime_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o other_o indignity_n which_o we_o hardly_o dare_v think_v on_o be_v this_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n five_o rome_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v entire_a under_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o his_o head_n his_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v altogether_o above_o in_o heaven_n and_o here_o below_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o visible_a here_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o except_o in_o sin_n 2.17_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o every_o one_o confess_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o believer_n who_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o accident_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v never_o see_v a_o body_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o place_n much_o lesser_a than_o its_o proper_a quantity_n 3._o upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v
be_v speak_v concern_v the_o precedent_a article_n for_o since_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o bread_n in_o substance_n every_o one_o see_v enough_o how_o much_o this_o sovereign_a service_n which_o they_o give_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n forbid_v we_o nothing_o more_o express_o often_o and_o under_o more_o grievous_a threaten_n than_o the_o adoration_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o dignity_n soever_o 4.10_o exod_n 20.3_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o upon_o purgatory_n room_n say_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n as_o hot_a as_o that_o of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n say_v 8._o apoc._n 14.13_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o that_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o their_o earthly_a habitaion_n of_o this_o house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o eternal_a house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v when_o they_o quit_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 23.23_o luke_n 23.23_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v 2._o rome_n say_v that_o this_o subterranean_a fire_n purge_v we_o from_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 5._o upon_o justification_n room_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a work_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v 3.5_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o for_o the_o righteous_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n &_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o so_o many_o place_n 11.6_o rom._n 11.6_o that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n since_o that_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o and_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o hire_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o glory_v 4.2_o eph._n 2.9_o rom._n 4.2_o since_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n have_v according_a to_o the_o same_o whereof_o to_o glory_v 6._o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n room_n teach_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o good_a work_n so_o much_o merit_v eternal_a life_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o to_o we_o he_o will_v do_v unjust_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 2._o rome_n hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o value_n of_o our_o work_n 1.18_o rom._n 6.23_o 2_o tim_n 1.18_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mercy_n and_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o which_o we_o fail_v much_o in_o yet_o he_o use_v gratuity_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o well-doing_n 20.6_o exo._n 20.6_o 3._o rome_n hold_v that_o between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 8.18_o rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o lord_n owe_v he_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o holy_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n owe_v no_o body_n any_o thing_n who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o he_o again_o 11.35_o rom._n 11.35_o 7._o upon_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n 1._o the_o scripture_n condem_n those_o man_n who_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n 4.8_o gal._n 4.8_o rome_n worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n which_o be_v no_o god_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o scripture_n say_v 8.39_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o the_o dead_a know_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o whether_o their_o son_n be_v noble_a or_o ignoble_a 22.20_o eccl_n 9.5_o 6_o job_n 14.20_o 21._o 2_o kin._n 22.20_o that_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v live_v rome_n teach_v that_o decease_a saint_n know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 8._o upon_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n rome_n fill_v her_o temple_n and_o street_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n represent_v as_o well_o by_o flat_a paint_n as_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o sculpture_n she_o will_v have_v one_o render_v to_o they_o a_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n analogical_a prostrate_v before_o they_o kiss_v they_o offer_v they_o bougy_n or_o taper_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16._o deut._n 4.12_o 15_o 16._o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n 20._o exod._n 20._o nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o the_o hebrew_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o prostrate_v before_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o 26.1_o leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o rear_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o adore_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prostrate_a before_o it_o 9_o upon_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n a_o monarch_n assist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o court_n who_o govern_v king_n who_o make_v the_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v his_o slipper_n who_o wear_v three_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n who_o can_v chastise_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n with_o pain_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a how_o agree_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n with_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o many_o year_n since_o before_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o 25.22_o luke_n 25.22_o and_o those_o who_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v the_o least_o and_o he_o that_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o with_o that_o which_o st._n peter_n command_v 5.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o as_o have_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n by_o your_o charity_n 2._o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n send_v back_v he_o and_o every_o believer_n have_v quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o
her_o judgement_n 17._o mat._n 18.15_o 6_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v sin_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o disdain_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathan_n man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o elsewhere_o all_o it_o say_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 31.21_o 22._o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a it_o call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n 3._o rome_n esteem_v st._n peter_n the_o master_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o name_n in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o rank_n 4.5_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o second_o only_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n have_v know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n 2.9_o gal._n 2.9_o how_o come_v it_o that_o st._n paul_n preach_v three_o year_n without_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o design_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o that_o even_a paul_n himself_o say_v bold_o 18._o act_n 8.14_o gal._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o esteem_n add_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o recount_v very_o free_o that_o he_o resist_v st._n peter_n in_o antioch_n to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o gal._n 2.6_o gal._n 2.11_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v be_v these_o the_o term_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o will_v they_o suffer_v now_o adays_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la shall_v treat_v so_o with_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o he_o 10._o upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n rome_n teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o during_o all_o lent_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgivin_fw-fr and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v food_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o use_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o abstain_v from_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o qualify_v they_o who_o assert_v it_o with_o the_o term_n of_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o deserter_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v themselves_o with_o lie_v spirit_n tell_v we_o particular_o that_o such_o will_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 11._o of_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o religion_n rome_n teach_v that_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o impure_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o some_o of_o the_o aopstle_n be_v marry_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n 8.14_o mat._n 8.14_o and_o where_o it_o propound_v condition_n necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o it_o require_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 12._o upon_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o holy_a cup._n rome_n suffer_v none_o but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n deny_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o all_o other_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o those_o who_o communicate_v 11.28_o mat._n 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n 13._o upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o general_a 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_n for_o he_o wear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 14._o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o be_v subject_n to_o every_o order_n of_o man_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v it_o to_o governor_n as_o to_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o praise_n to_o those_o who_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v this_o order_n submit_v himself_o to_o it_o 25.10.11_o act_n 25.10.11_o appear_v before_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperorour_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o rome_n hold_v that_o all_o her_o clerk_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o subjection_n chap._n xvi_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o elude_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n by_o certain_a distinction_n of_o their_o invention_n whosoever_o will_v diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v find_v many_o other_o thing_n there_o incompatible_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o little_a proof_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n i_o know_v our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o shun_v these_o blow_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n use_v many_o distiction_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o wrap_v up_o thing_n in_o inexplicaple_n contradiction_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v particular_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o transubstantiaon_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o service_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n second_o all_o of_o they_o presuppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o live_v by_o the_o passion_n which_o they_o have_v for_o it_o for_o example_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v establish_v transubstantiation_n the_o world_n never_o hear_v speak_v of_o a_o body_n which_o have_v its_o quantity_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o quantity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o a_o time_n which_o penetrate_v the_o dimension_n of_o another_o body_n which_o have_v all_o its_o part_n confound_v under_o one_o point_n and_o not_o distinct_o extend_v the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o accident_n which_o subsist_v without_o subject_n a_o roundness_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o whiteness_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o white_a neither_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n where_o the_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o entire_a be_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o change_n arrive_v so_o before_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o service_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n humane-kinde_n have_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o latria_n doulia_fw-la and_o hyperdoulia_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o they_o employ_v these_o distinction_n they_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v first_o to_o ground_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v for_o they_o neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o scripture_n any_o stay_n where_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v i_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o that_o these_o gentleman_n answer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v five_o or_o 6_o foot_n long_o although_o all_o its_o length_n be_v not_o extend_v more_o than_o two_o finger_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n indeed_o but_o according_a to_o its_o manner_n of_o natural_a existence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n substantial_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o existence_n the_o which_o though_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v by_o word_n be_v nevertheless_o possible_a to_o god_n now_o what_o light_n do_v these_o distinction_n carry_v to_o the_o subject_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v do_v not_o they_o confound_v all_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o they_o redouble_v the_o darkness_n instead_o of_o dissipate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o except_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n for_o when_o a_o body_n have_v its_o quantity_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o place_n in_o one_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o infinite_a other_o place_n in_o another_o manner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o ground_v but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n without_o which_o never_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o affirm_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a one_o ought_v then_o to_o begin_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o pretend_a doctrine_n for_o till_o they_o have_v ground_v this_o well_o their_o distinction_n be_v unuseful_a and_o our_o proof_n clear_a and_o solid_a now_o we_o have_v show_v here_o above_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n any_o of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o use_v to_o this_o end_n nor_o infer_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o examine_v their_o distinction_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n in_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v time_n to_o i_o to_o stay_v to_o consider_v &_o confute_v they_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v employ_v this_o second_o mean_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o proof_n and_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o oppose_v as_o they_o do_v visible_o so_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v always_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o in_o my_o opinion_n justify_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n have_v show_v that_o they_o teach_v clear_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o assert_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o but_o rather_o shake_v and_o destroy_v those_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o reject_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n reproach_v we_o with_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o one_o article_n of_o our_o controversed_a faith_n instead_o of_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o blame_n fall_v be_v evident_a that_o of_o all_o the_o belief_n which_o they_o press_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a hitherto_o nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o ground_v any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n pray_v god_n enlighten_v they_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v to_o both_o of_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n to_o treat_v our_o difference_n with_o sweetness_n convenient_a to_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v of_o be_v christian_n finis_fw-la
la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr saintes_n escriture_n faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o new_a methodist_n by_o john_n daille_n print_a in_o french_a at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1634._o and_o now_o english_v by_o m._n m._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.18_o london_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1675._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o neatness_n clearness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v among_o we_o yet_o to_o fit_a myself_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o our_o adversary_n i_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o translation_n and_o not_o from_o we_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o little_a book_n namely_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o wrangle_v with_o we_o about_o word_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v and_o particular_o these_o new_a methodist_n against_o who_o i_o have_v compose_v this_o treatise_n only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o in_o three_o or_o four_o passage_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v too_o evident_o turn_v false_a by_o in_o advertency_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o by_o malice_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n 4.3_o pag._n 124._o i_o produce_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o not_o as_o these_o doctor_n have_v expound_v it_o god_n be_v the_o word_n whereof_o the_o two_o construction_n which_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o deus_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v less_o to_o purpose_n and_o which_o beside_o the_o consusion_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o apostle_n thought_n do_v manifest_o overturn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o predicate_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n know_v well_o enough_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n see_v how_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o paul_n expectantes_fw-la beatam_fw-la spem_fw-la &_o adventum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la expect_v say_v they_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n separate_v this_o god_n who_o advent_n we_o expect_v from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v we_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o we_o expect_v also_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o interpretation_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n can_v bear_v it_o which_o bind_v and_o tie_v up_o all_o these_o word_n great_a and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o bundle_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o take_v they_o not_o as_o name_n of_o two_o person_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o other_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o two_o different_a quality_n attribute_v to_o one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n who_o advent_n we_o expect_v but_o this_o same_o interpretation_n be_v also_o prejudicial_a for_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_n a_o clear_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n which_o the_o samotosateniens_fw-la and_o arrian_n confess_v yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o struggle_v for_o principal_o no_o body_n then_o can_v blame_v i_o for_o leave_v the_o louvain_n version_n in_o this_o place_n to_o follow_v the_o greek_a text_n in_o translate_n this_o passage_n part_v 2._o chap._n 4.3_o pag._n 124._o where_o i_o produce_v against_o the_o heretic_n expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o i_o have_v change_v part_n 2._o chap._n 8._o 1._o pag._n 106._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v less_o important_a love_v the_o brotherhood_n instead_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n bible_n say_v love_n brotherhood_n leave_v out_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a so_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n i_o read_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n part_n 2._o chap_n 4._o sect._n 7._o pag._n 92._o therefore_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o as_o they_o of_o louvain_n have_v translate_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o latin_a which_o say_v likewise_o quod_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o not_o qui_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la sanctus_n as_o for_o the_o small_a change_n of_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8._o where_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o good_a will_v rather_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o louvain_n bible_n i_o have_v a_o good_a will_v better_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v do_v this_o only_a to_o sweeten_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v avoir_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr volonte_fw-fr meiux_fw-la estre_fw-fr be_v rough_a and_o unknown_a in_o our_o language_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o these_o be_v if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o cheat_v i_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o i_o have_v vary_v from_o the_o louvain_n version_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n i_o bear_v with_o its_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o cause_n although_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o testify_v in_o these_o doctor_n a_o passion_n unworthy_a of_o the_o quality_n which_o they_o take_v of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o among_o other_o when_o in_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o allege_v part_n 2._o ch_z 8._o 5._o pag._n 109._o they_o read_v have_v dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cleris_fw-la over_o the_o heritage_n be_v license_v to_o add_v the_o word_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hide_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o word_n clergy_n employ_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a people_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o pretence_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n some_o year_n since_o certain_a doctor_n start_v up_o who_o to_o render_v our_o religion_n odious_a publish_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n capable_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o invention_n be_v find_v so_o plausible_a that_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v reduce_v all_o their_o dialectique_n to_o it_o think_v that_o to_o defeat_v we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o demand_v some_o express_a and_o formal_a passage_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o whosoever_o can_v press_v that_o demand_n home_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v overcome_v we_o this_o easy_a way_n of_o argue_v have_v increase_v disputant_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o as_o at_o first_o of_o shun_v conference_n concern_v religion_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o but_o priest_n to_o discourse_v it_o now_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n hunt_v after_o it_o even_o to_o the_o
sempstress_n and_o scullion_n and_o so_o by_o this_o fine_a method_n become_v teacher_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o now_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o their_o little_a punctillio_n i_o have_v undertake_v brief_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v as_o i_o ought_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o clear_v two_o point_n the_o one_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v they_o chap._n ii_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n only_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o to_o the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v true_a in_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o beleif_n of_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o toprove_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o convenient_a reason_n it_o suffice_v we_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o answer_v by_o good_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n for_o in_o all_o discipline_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o impose_v a_o opinion_n and_o will_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n appear_v it_o be_v evident_a without_o that_o no_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v since_o reason_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o but_o what_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o do_v already_o appear_v the_o extreme_a injustice_n of_o those_o new_a disputant_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o only_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o a_o formal_a rejection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o desire_v we_o to_o produce_v some_o passage_n import_v the_o falsehood_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n they_o be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o they_o press_v we_o still_o to_o produce_v some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o reject_v and_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o passage_n which_o establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o with_o other_o too_o which_o formal_o reject_v the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o they_o pretend_v that_o beside_o the_o passage_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v in_o another_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o none_o of_o we_o and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o produce_v they_o assert_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v they_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v a_o more_o irregular_a piece_n of_o injustice_n the_o law_n order_n that_o he_o that_o put_v a_o action_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n no_o right_o no_o law_n no_o custom_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o injust_a have_v ever_o oblige_v the_o accuse_a to_o prove_v by_o affirmative_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o he_o be_v quit_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v null_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o lawyer_n evident_o ground_v upon_o natural_a justice_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o lay_v the_o action_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o action_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o suppose_v a_o fault_n to_o prove_v it_o so_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o suppose_v a_o right_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o house_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o vender_n after_o have_v be_v fifty_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o buyer_n it_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o produce_v some_o roman_a law_n express_o contain_v this_o deposition_n and_o if_o i_o can_v produce_v this_o clear_o and_o express_o my_o pretension_n will_v evident_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v press_v the_o contradictor_n to_o produce_v i_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_n express_o import_v that_o the_o cellar_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o estate_n alienate_v by_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v protest_v against_o he_o who_o have_v patience_n sufficient_a to_o bare_a such_o a_o impertinent_a procedure_n but_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v this_o exact_o which_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o age_n hold_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deposition_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o faithful_a worship_n their_o host_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o altar_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o produce_v some_o passage_n of_o divine_a right_n which_o say_v that_o their_o host_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o pope_n our_o head_n they_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o produce_v such_o proof_n they_o protest_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v nor_o they_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o scripture_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o blind_a who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o and_o to_o i_o only_o to_o hear_v their_o proof_n and_o resolve_v and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v produce_v pertinent_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o their_o pretension_n be_v vain_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v some_o affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a of_o their_o difference_n and_o how_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o colour_n with_o which_o they_o paint_v so_o wicked_a a_o procedure_n be_v that_o our_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v but_o joint_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o approve_v not_o in_o the_o roman_n belief_n these_o man_n take_v from_o thence_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a pass_n for_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o demand_v of_o we_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o both_o these_o point_n which_o be_v a_o artificial_a disguise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o nature_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o we_o believe_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n we_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v whither_o add_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o necessary_a not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o
shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o text_n in_o which_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o article_n be_v contain_v where_o for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v a_o impertinence_n fit_a only_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o child_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o supposition_n consist_v in_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v for_o salvation_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o book_n consist_v in_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o science_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o book_n which_o aristotle_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o philosophy_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o express_o reject_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o science_n have_v since_o his_o time_n open_v or_o that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o eloquence_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o express_o contradict_v these_o new_a light_n which_o the_o fantasy_n of_o our_o modern_n boast_v of_o have_v discover_v error_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o science_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o perfection_n to_o have_v show_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v otherwise_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n perfect_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o mussilman_n will_v reproach_v our_o scripiure_n because_o it_o have_v not_o express_o anathematise_v his_o mahomet_n mareion_n and_o the_o manichean_o the_o david_n georgist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o impostor_n will_v impute_v to_o it_o as_o a_o imperfection_n not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o their_o folly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v black_a its_o paper_n with_o their_o name_n and_o dotage_n so_o many_o age_n before_o their_o birth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v i_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o the_o sure_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n among_o so_o many_o confute_v one_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o recommend_v and_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o examine_v what_o she_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v we_o it_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o i_o and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o i_o it_o instruct_v and_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v i_o be_o content_v with_o know_v so_o much_o as_o for_o what_o the_o pope_n dogmatize_n beside_o this_o let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o i_o do_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o who_o can_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o can_v believe_v it_o without_o danger_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o clear_a most_o certain_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o only_a infallible_a doctrine_n chap._n iv_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o our_o adversary_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o these_o new_a disputant_n make_v another_o stop_n here_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o their_o pretend_a method_n say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v they_o in_o possession_n many_o age_n since_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o they_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o title_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o contest_v with_o they_o to_o make_v their_o wrong_n appear_v by_o clear_a and_o inviolable_a proof_n it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o which_o they_o believe_v can_v be_v answer_v but_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o vain_a nor_o less_o pertinent_a for_o if_o this_o possession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o case_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v wrong_v the_o heathen_n about_o their_o religion_n see_v they_o possess_v it_o far_o long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n will_v do_v wrong_a to_o the_o chinese_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o drive_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o pagod_n which_o they_o have_v possess_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n truth_n and_o virtue_n shall_v leave_v in_o mankind_n the_o error_n and_o vice_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v there_o for_o fear_n of_o violate_v unjust_o the_o right_a of_o their_o long_a possession_n the_o old_a man_n will_v have_v little_a to_o maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o new_a and_o philosophy_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o return_n under_o their_o yoke_n as_o that_o of_o our_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a master_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o little_a word_n ill_o understand_v shall_v ever_o make_v so_o enormous_a a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o god_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o confess_v clear_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v about_o land_n or_o house_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v see_v in_o nature_n the_o possession_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o turn_v out_o the_o possessor_n to_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o unjust_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o they_o press_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o they_o the_o purgatory_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o article_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v but_o little_a instead_o of_o satisfy_v so_o just_a a_o request_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o certain_o if_o they_o think_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v thing_n mere_o upon_o their_o say_v they_o without_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o position_n evident_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v before_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v veritable_a and_o he_o can_v without_o deny_v his_o nature_n yield_v a_o entire_a faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o he_o either_o shall_v or_o doubtful_a those_o who_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v above_o sense_n and_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o these_o gentleman_n renounce_v this_o possession_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o we_o since_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n to_o demand_v belief_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o incertain_a and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o in_o possession_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v of_o which_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o i_o my_o possession_n be_v evident_o more_o antlent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n then_o that_o they_o yield_v to_o my_o right_n and_o not_o that_o i_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n moreover_o in_o civil_a cause_n where_o this_o maxim_n have_v place_v the_o possessor_n be_v sue_v and_o press_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v here_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v pretend_v possessor_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o press_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v havee_a we_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v this_o belief_n which_o they_o call_v their_o possession_n who_o see_v not_o not_o then_o that_o fundamental_o it_o be_v they_o proper_o who_o have_v begin_v this_o action_n with_o we_o and_o who_o ought_v by_o onsequence_n to_o show_v we_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o this_o possession_n to_o which_o they_o call_v we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v make_v we_o see_v that_o that_o which_o
they_o will_v have_v we_o possess_v be_v real_a for_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o a_o possession_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o error_n it_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v nothing_o for_o his_o possession_n but_o the_o wind_n truth_n be_v ample_a and_o specious_a and_o can_v receive_v possession_n error_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o nothing_o which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o any_o until_o than_o they_o do_v show_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o possess_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o which_o one_o allege_v the_o possession_n in_o the_o court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v and_o of_o who_o existence_n no_o body_n can_v doubt_v here_o the_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o all_o powerfulness_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o short_a all_o their_o pretend_a possession_n be_v thing_n which_o our_o sense_n perceive_v not_o and_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v find_v out_o that_o very_a thing_n then_o of_o which_o they_o pretend_v a_o possession_n oblige_v they_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o nature_n for_o to_o allege_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o can_v make_v out_o to_o any_o one_o be_v evident_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o with_o illusion_n and_o chimaera_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a notwithstanding_o this_o allegation_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v to_o ground_n the_o article_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o good_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o refusal_n that_o no_o part_n of_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o both_o party_n acknowledge_v to_o conclude_v than_o it_o remain_v that_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o lie_v down_o and_o firm_o believe_v in_o religion_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v not_o teach_v there_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o new_a method_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o procedure_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v in_o dispute_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o it_o behove_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o proof_n we_o ought_v to_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o to_o ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o methodist_n dedemand_v of_o we_o formal_a passage_n these_o be_v their_o term_n where_o that_o which_o we_o will_v prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n if_o you_o produce_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v but_o in_o other_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o with_o the_o light_n of_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conclude_v it_o they_o cry_v that_o these_o be_v dream_n and_o chimera_n and_o in_o short_a they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o read_v precise_o there_o for_o example_n they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o very_a word_n there_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o there_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o brave_a method_n with_o which_o they_o boast_v to_o gag_n the_o minister_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o pretend_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o powerful_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v it_o how_o come_v it_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v it_o their_o disciple_n or_o employ_v themselves_o against_o those_o of_o their_o adversary_n who_o dispute_v by_o scripture_n 4.6_o matt._n 4.6_o when_o the_o tempter_n allege_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o according_a to_o this_o abridge_v method_n that_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o formal_a 6._o matt._n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n employ_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n why_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o formal_a how_o happen_v it_o that_o his_o apostle_n in_o so_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o have_v not_o not_o give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o notice_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o secret_a why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o to_o resolve_v those_o infinite_a reason_n that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n sabellius_n allege_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o arius_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o eutychis_n the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v different_a the_o three_o to_o establish_v the_o mixture_n of_o these_o nature_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o shallow_a as_o to_o write_v great_a book_n to_o explain_v these_o passage_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sophism_n of_o these_o heretic_n where_o be_v their_o judgement_n if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v make_v void_a all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o one_o word_n only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o formal_a and_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o but_o fantasy_n read_v the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o the_o gnostics_n of_o justin_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n apelles_n hermogenes_n and_o other_o of_o athanasius_n hilarius_n basil_n gregory_n chrisostome_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o against_o the_o arian_n of_o cyril_n against_o nestorius_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelaze_v against_o eutychus_n of_o hierome_n augustine_n prosper_v against_o pelagius_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o writing_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v compose_v against_o the_o heretic_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o you_o will_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o their_o adversary_n that_o which_o the_o methodist_n now_o a_o day_n answer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n in_o scripture_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ignorant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o gag_v its_o enemy_n and_o that_o these_o honest_a man_n who_o one_o may_v call_v without_o offence_n not_o the_o most_o accomplish_a and_o learn_v of_o our_o age_n shall_v alone_o be_v advise_v of_o that_o in_o our_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o that_o poor_a truth_n shall_v have_v sighth_v so_o long_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o consequence_n expect_v its_o liberty_n only_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o these_o new_a alexander_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o only_o permit_v that_o to_o their_o adversary_n which_o we_o deny_v we_o viz_o consequence_n and_o reason_n upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o themselves_o to_o establish_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o refute_v error_n the_o tempter_n promise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o the_o lord_n check_v his_o impudence_n by_o that_o scripture_n which_o say_v 7._o matt._n 4.9_o 10_o 6_o 7._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n unuseful_o if_o you_o believe_v these_o methodist_n since_o neither_o the_o first_o of_o these_o passage_n deni_v express_o in_o
so_o many_o word_n the_o worship_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o second_o the_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o in_o s._n matthew_n he_o allege_v the_o law_n 15.4_o mat._n 15.4_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o ordinance_n he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o child_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o oath_n or_o a_o rash_a vow_v not_o to_o give_v any_o assistance_n to_o its_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v they_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o passage_n do_v formal_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v what_o they_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o the_o saducee_v who_o question_v he_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o produce_v that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o saducee_n remain_v confuse_a and_o all_o the_o multitude_n admire_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n our_o methodist_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o demand_v a_o formal_a passage_n and_o say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a the_o apostle_n follow_v faithful_o the_o tract_n of_o their_o master_n they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o formal_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o reason_v which_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n holy_a peter_n show_v the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 15.6_o act._n 3.22_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 2.27.29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 16_o 10._o rom._n 4._o ps_n 32_o 1_o 2._o gen._n 15.6_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v to_o i_o his_o resurrection_n by_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o st._n paul_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v 9.8_o rom._n 9.8_o and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thus_o he_o prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n 4.28_o gala._n 4.28_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n 33.19_o gen._n 21_o 12._o rom._n 9.15.16_o ex._n 33.19_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o beleiver_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o willl_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n from_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v be_v gracito_fw-la who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o show_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 45.25_o rom._n 9.23.33_o hos_fw-la 2_o 23._o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o esai_n 45.25_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o these_o other_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n all_o interweave_v with_o proof_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o when_o he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n tot_fw-la heb._n 1.5_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 5.7_o tot_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o his_o eternal_a preisthood_n by_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o genesis_n the_o advantage_n of_o his_o alliance_n above_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o oath_n set_v down_o in_o psalm_n 21.10_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o well_o not_o repert_a of_o it_o 7.21_o heb._n 7.21_o i_o must_v whole_o transcribe_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o divine_a man_n if_o i_o will_v deny_v here_o all_o the_o example_n where_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o he_o dispute_v every_o where_o thus_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_v thousand_o of_o conclusion_n which_o can_v be_v read_v there_o express_o and_o if_o one_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n except_o it_o speak_v in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o the_o new_a method_n pretend_v how_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n dispute_v by_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o christ_n must_v suffer_v 18.28_o act._n 17.2.3_o act._n 18.28_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n viz._n he_o who_o be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o proposition_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n certain_o this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v find_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o every_o one_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o by_o this_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v be_v cause_n they_o show_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v for_o they_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o they_o form_v this_o proposition_n he_o who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o quality_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n who_o do_v suffer_v and_o teach_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o so_o put_v they_o consequent_o apply_v to_o their_o jesus_n all_o the_o mark_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o messiah_n prove_a by_o clear_a and_o irrefragable_a witnese_n that_o he_o have_v exact_o in_o he_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v of_o itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v then_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n luke_n call_v to_o declare_v &_o propose_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d acts._n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v two_o word_n most_o proper_a for_o this_o subject_n the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o open_v the_o second_o to_o put_v one_o thing_n near_o another_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v these_o conclusion_n by_o the_o scripture_n first_o in_o make_v the_o prophecy_n appear_v clear_a and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o in_o examine_v they_o with_o the_o event_n and_o compare_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o of_o themselves_o since_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o way_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v lawful_o and_o valuable_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o show_v that_o it_o evident_o follow_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o itself_o express_o except_o one_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o accuse_v the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a and_o intimate_a minister_n of_o have_v employ_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a sophism_n instead_o of_o good_a and_o solid_a deemonstration_n but_o beside_o their_o example_n they_o have_v authorize_v this_o way_n of_o proof_n by_o their_o command_n for_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n command_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o five_o of_o st._n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o john_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v search_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v direct_o express_v there_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passage_n show_v that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o learn_v who_o be_v true_o the_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ancient_a scripture_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o direct_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o by_o good_a and_o valid_a consequence_n 32._o mat._n 22.29_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o matt._n 22._o dispute_v
against_o the_o pharise_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v he_o to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v you_o never_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o have_v learn_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n certain_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o there_o for_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o blame_v he_o who_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n now_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o produce_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_o and_o direct_o he_o draw_v it_o only_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o we_o must_v confess_v then_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o read_v there_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o and_o that_o without_o this_o wear_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o err_a chap._n vi_o that_o the_o new_a method_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o procedure_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o dispute_n and_o favourable_a to_o the_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v every_o where_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n without_o any_o scruple_n esteem_v they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v their_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o from_o thence_o by_o good_a and_o clear_a consequence_n those_o who_o we_o have_v above_o name_v do_v not_o dispute_v otherwise_o enjoy_v free_o that_o right_n which_o they_o give_v their_o adversary_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o shall_v i_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o example_n of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o sabellion_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o be_v without_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o the_o eutichian_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n exact_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o profess_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o their_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o belief_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o reason_v although_o one_o can_v allege_v any_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v either_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o heretic_n or_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o father_n dispute_n against_o they_o let_v we_o give_v a_o arian_n to_o one_o of_o our_o methodist_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o convince_v which_o way_n will_v he_o take_v how_o will_v he_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v allege_v one_o exact_a text_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o he_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o text_n which_o show_v this_o truth_n since_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o express_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o method_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n will_v he_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v catholic_n but_o this_o will_v be_v to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o will_v be_v to_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o in_o question_n for_o if_o the_o arian_n shall_v appeal_v either_o to_o the_o nicean_a faith_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arian_n that_o which_o make_v he_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v the_o beleif_n that_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o he_o you_o must_v necessary_o then_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o error_n because_o your_o pretend_a method_n have_v divest_v you_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o it_o you_o can_v prevail_v no_o better_o against_o a_o sabellion_n a_o eutichian_a or_o in_o general_a against_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n any_o of_o her_o positive_a belief_n not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o your_o maxim_n and_o laugh_v by_o your_o example_n at_o all_o which_o you_o produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o new_a and_o will_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v chimaera_n and_o fancy_n and_o will_v protest_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o that_o he_o have_v a_o formal_a passage_n which_o say_v express_o that_o jesus_n son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o bedlam_n under_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v by_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n 1.8_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la 4._o lex_fw-la 3_o cap._n 24_o council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o exp_v pro_fw-la recup_n terr_v sanct_a p._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1.8_o so_o he_o will_v find_v when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o your_o fine_a method_n be_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o fortify_v it_o instead_o of_o subdue_n it_o and_o acquire_v to_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o loss_n and_o funeral_n instead_o of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o it_o promise_v she_o but_o if_o formal_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n by_o the_o council_n who_o shall_v furnish_v these_o infidel_n with_o sword_n poniard_n and_o cordage_n what_o thunderbolt_n and_o ex-communication_n do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o method_n merit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v arm_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o a_o buckler_n shot-proof_n and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o only_a arm_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o scatter_v all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a word_n but_o this_o method_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o either_o all_o or_o in_o part_n it_o render_v likewise_o all_o truth_n unuseful_a to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n take_v from_o we_o discourse_n or_o reason_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o explain_v they_o to_o be_v useful_a either_o for_o the_o instruction_n or_o conviction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a for_o according_a to_o these_o new_a maxim_n every_o one_o will_v demand_v formal_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o one_o will_v persuade_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v himselelf_n oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beyond_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o nature_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o pagan_n will_v reject_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divinity_n because_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o consequence_n from_o our_o general_a notion_n he_o will_v receive_v none_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v use_v to_o establish_v the_o justice_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ground_n of_o christianity_n because_o you_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o these_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a dream_n and_o none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o assure_a beleif_n brief_o there_o be_v never_o any_o method_n so_o perplex_v and_o troublesome_a as_o this_o which_o render_v all_o the_o difference_n of_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n aeternal_a without_o leave_v we_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v they_o for_o since_o that_o to_o make_v they_o agree_v it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o employ_v any_o other_o that_o a_o express_v and_o formaldecision_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o
which_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v agree_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o debate_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v since_o it_o have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o same_o thing_n which_o this_o method_n want_v to_o determine_v it_o for_o if_o in_o their_o common_a principle_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o such_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o contest_v about_o it_o for_o example_n the_o methodist_n will_v not_o let_v any_o one_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o passage_n which_o say_v express_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o desire_v the_o continuation_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n according_a to_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o reason_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o adversary_n who_o acknowledge_v with_o i_o the_o divinity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v bare_v i_o down_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o deny_v it_o formal_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n if_o we_o desire_v then_o to_o end_v our_o difference_n we_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v this_o method_n and_o proceed_v that_o very_a way_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o prove_v all_o our_o conclusion_n by_o the_o principle_n so_o well_o know_v to_o both_o party_n and_o those_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n determine_v doubtful_a thing_n by_o certain_a clear_v the_o obscure_a by_o evident_a and_o persuade_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o false_a by_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a method_n which_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o dispute_n and_o which_o indeed_o all_o master_n of_o all_o science_n have_v follow_v those_o of_o philosophy_n civil-law_n physic_n and_o other_o st._n augustin_n defend_v it_o a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o dispute_v against_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o logician_n 13._o logician_n aug._n contr_n crecon_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shun_v he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o lord_n g._n lord_n the_o same_o chap_a and_o 14_o 17_o 18._o aug._n tom_n 6._o l._n â—_o count_v circon_fw-la gramat_fw-la c._n 15._o g._n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o method_n and_o be_v logician_n if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o logician_n to_o reason_n and_o from_o a_o clear_a thing_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o willing_a to_o propose_v to_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o wise_a disputant_n see_v how_o he_o describe_v he_o first_o he_o endeavour_v say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v cheat_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o discern_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o this_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n then_o be_v willing_a to_o unfold_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o already_o know_v for_o certain_a to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v show_v they_o these_o follow_v from_o those_o which_o they_o hold_v either_o by_o reason_v or_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o approve_v those_o which_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n which_o seem_v false_a to_o they_o at_o first_o will_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v before_o hitherto_o st._n austin_n who_o can_v not_o more_o clear_o authorize_v the_o procedure_n which_o these_o new_a disputant_n now_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o injustice_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o methodist_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n hold_v former_o against_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a those_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v ordinary_o to_o antiquity_n to_o expose_v a_o novelty_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o much_o honour_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o father_n of_o a_o invention_n so_o impertinent_a and_o so_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o this_o place_n all_o subject_n of_o vain_a glory_n i_o will_v far_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o at_o this_o day_n make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o superannuated_a wrangle_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o to_o fly_v the_o search_a and_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n demand_v of_o the_o catholic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n formal_a passage_n where_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o other_o point_n may_v be_v express_o read_v this_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n say_v the_o arian_n be_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o dialogue_n print_v among_o his_o work_n though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o leave_v these_o sylogism_n say_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o demonstration_n by_o writing_n that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 126._o god_n atha_n ep._n the_o synod-arim_a &_o seleve._n t._n p._n 911_o part._n ultim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dialog_n count_v arim._n p._n 126._o in_o st._n austin_n the_o count_n pascentius_n a_o arian_n by_o religion_n press_v likewise_o this_o only_a doctor_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n to_o show_v he_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o thence_o by_o reason_v aug._n reason_v ep._n 174.178_o aug._n st._n augustine_n have_v else_o where_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o will_v have_v no_o temple_n maximinus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v answer_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o conclude_v by_o argument_n but_o prove_v by_o certain_a testimony_n g._n testimony_n id_fw-la con_v mixim_n l._n 1_o 6_o fol._n 444._o g._n and_o in_o a_o dialogue_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n vigil_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_o pope_n gelaz'_v the_o arian_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o there_o dispute_v exact_o as_o our_o methodist_n do_v now_o he_o will_v have_v one_o show_v he_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a express_o and_o proper_o so_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o naked_a and_o pure_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o i_o say_v he_o so_o proper_o lay_v down_o or_o let_v they_o depart_v from_o their_o confession_n 475._o confession_n dial._n inter_fw-la atha_n sabell_n arian_n inter_fw-la cassand_n opera_fw-la p._n 475._o eutichus_n the_o head_n of_o another_o heresy_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n dispute_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n demand_v in_o what_o scripture_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n a._n nature_n in_o act._n cont_n chalce_v p._n 115._o a._n so_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o scholarius_n have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o many_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretext_n viz._n desire_v that_o they_o will_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o by_o the_o scripture_n e._n scripture_n scholar_n orat_fw-la henet_n 3._o council_n flor_n p._n 590_o e._n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reject_v this_o pretend_a method_n as_o impertinent_a and_o that_o by_o their_o example_n we_o can_v retort_v they_o upon_o our_o adversary_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n
be_v that_o say_v the_o orthodox_n the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v or_o have_v they_o say_v it_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v say_v the_o macedonian_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o now_o answer_v the_o orhodox_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a and_o subsistant_fw-la of_o god_n inlve_a and_o sanctify_v be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n thus_o far_o theodoret_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o maintain_v more_o clear_o that_o one_o can_v ground_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o word_n only_o but_o this_o same_o author_n in_o two_o piece_n which_o photius_n warant_v we_o to_o be_v his_o although_o by_o some_o error_n they_o have_v print_v they_o also_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o methodist_n reign_v at_o his_o time_n in_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o name_v not_o 31_o pho._n biblioth_o cod_n 46._o p._n 31_o but_o who_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o eutichian_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n simple_o without_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v under_o pretence_n that_o they_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n 308._o man_n theod._n tract_n 16._o secund_a phot._n t._n 2._o op._n athan_n p._n 308._o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o which_o they_o think_v favourable_a to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v they_o religious_o that_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o convenient_a sense_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n and_o inconsiderate_a not_o belief_n which_o without_o any_o examen_fw-la embrace_v to_o its_o own_o ruin_n thing_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o demonstration_n d._n demonstration_n id._n tract_n 23._o p._n 325._o d._n that_o they_o command_v to_o believe_v without_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n ibid._n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v say_v without_o consider_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o 23._o so_o ibid_fw-la tit._n tract_n 23._o without_o examine_v whither_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a useful_a seemly_a agreeable_a to_o god_n or_o convenient_a to_o nature_n whither_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n whether_o it_o have_v any_o connexion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o mystery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o godliness_n d._n godliness_n ibid._n d._n that_o they_o will_v have_v ibid._n have_v ibid._n their_o word_n believe_v without_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v a._n convince_v p_o 326._o a._n be_v not_o these_o the_o same_o fancy_n with_o our_o methodist_n who_o receive_v nothing_o but_o formal_a word_n who_o reject_v all_o exposition_n evidence_n and_o reason_v but_o now_o theodoreâ—_n dispates_n sharp_o against_o these_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o overthrow_v by_o this_o mean_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o of_o make_v man_n irrationale_fw-la 903._o irrationale_fw-la p._n 903._o of_o change_v they_o into_o bruit_n beast_n make_v they_o take_v their_o nature_n and_o habitude_n of_o make_v all_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unuseful_a who_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n of_o they_o beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n the_o hearer_n not_o carry_v away_o any_o fruit_n from_o they_o nor_o profit_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o heart_n d._n heart_n ibid._n d._n that_o their_o procedure_n confound_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o who_o follow_v this_o method_n know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n agree_v which_o seem_v to_o clash_v nor_o answer_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o ask_v he_o as_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o do_v to_o they_o 3._o they_o ibid._n 3._o which_o he_o verifi_v at_o large_a by_o the_o induction_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a birth_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v contrary_a d._n contrary_a p._n 310._o d._n so_o they_o expose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o infidel_n 326.327.328_o infidel_n p._n 326.327.328_o and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o of_o these_o treatise_n that_o this_o invention_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v introduce_v among_o man_n d._n man_n 327._o d._n and_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n quite_o contrary_a wish_v that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n make_v naked_a by_o their_o sense_n they_o shall_v serious_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o god_n what_o be_v convenient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o truth_n carry_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o which_o have_v a_o just_a correspondence_n with_o nature_n the_o purity_n and_o the_o liveliness_n of_o faith_n the_o firmness_n of_o hope_n the_o sincerity_n of_o charity_n that_o which_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o esteem_n that_o which_o be_v above_o envy_n that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o grace_n a._n e_o ibid._n p._n 325._o a._n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n nor_o speak_v without_o faith_n let_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v these_o two_o treatise_n through_o for_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o most_o excellent_a athanasius_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n vigil_n make_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n follow_v exact_o the_o precedure_n of_o gregory_n and_o theodoret_n against_o the_o macedonian_n for_o he_o constrain_v the_o arian_n to_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v there_o allege_v to_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o arian_n hold_v although_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o they_o say_v against_o the_o sabellian_o that_o the_o father_n be_v impassable_a and_o against_o the_o ennomian_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o against_o fotinus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n show_v i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v write_v pure_o naked_o proper_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o the_o father_n be_v impassable_a or_o not_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n or_o like_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n require_v it_o piety_n teach_v it_o the_o inference_n or_o consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o name_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o since_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a behold_v at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o volume_n of_o divine_a book_n in_o my_o hand_n read_v there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n above_o say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n either_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n or_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unlike_o he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o you_o to_o draw_v yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o evil_a path_n be_v wrape_v up_o in_o your_o own_o objection_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o proposition_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n by_o consequence_n where_o if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o you_o must_v also_o renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o since_o you_o find_v they_o not_o where_o direct_o set_v down_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n med_a scripture_n dialog_n in_o it_o sabel_n photar_n &_o athan._n litter_n opera_fw-la cassandri_n p._n 475._o med_a then_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n he_o press_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o passage_n which_o speak_v formal_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o arian_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n here_o say_v he_o the_o argument_n serve_v for_o nothing_o where_o one_o conclude_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o consequence_n of_o reason_n they_o demand_v proper_a and_o express_v passage_n read_v to_o we_o three_o substance_n express_o so_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o father_n
of_o necessity_n and_o whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o form_n itself_o 20._o itself_o id_fw-la contr_n crescon-gram_n l._n c._n 20._o now_o every_o man_n who_o be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n may_v know_v certain_o if_o he_o give_v a_o convenient_a attention_n whither_o the_o proposition_n which_o one_o first_o lay_v down_o to_o conclude_v something_o from_o whither_o i_o say_v those_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o evident_o inevitable_a that_o no_o body_n can_v contradict_v it_o as_o for_o example_n since_o every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o you_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o if_o you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v whither_o it_o do_v or_o not_o you_o can_v without_o renouncingsense_n and_o reason_n deny_v that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o this_o fear_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o incertitude_n of_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o reason_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a chimaera_n which_o passion_n alone_o have_v make_v they_o produce_v to_o authorize_v this_o redicule_n method_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v man_n not_o to_o discourse_v and_o without_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o faith_n 476._o dial._n inter_fw-la sab._n pbot._n be_v and_o athon_n p._n 476._o for_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n above_o name_v say_v of_o the_o arian_n they_o know_v very_o certain_o that_o if_o reject_v their_o method_n we_o will_v once_o prove_v our_o belief_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o so_o the_o defiance_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o danger_n carry_v they_o to_o demand_v of_o we_o proof_n consist_v in_o nude_v and_o formal_a word_n shall_v i_o repeat_v hear_v the_o impertinent_a objection_n which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o reason_n conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n our_o faith_n will_v then_o begrounded_a upon_o reason_n as_o if_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o dispute_n shall_v declare_v the_o proposition_n from_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o we_o draw_v it_o certain_o upon_o this_o account_n one_o may_v say_v also_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v since_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o child_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o ear_n with_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n which_o receive_v this_o word_n but_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o and_o not_o the_o ear_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n draw_v from_o scripture_n by_o reason_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o reason_n rom._n 10.17_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n or_o to_o use_v another_o term_n less_o equivocal_a understanding_n see_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v there_o that_o conceive_v discern_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o have_v see_v it_o and_o not_o the_o action_n which_o it_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o see_v it_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n you_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o faculty_n or_o act_n of_o your_o reason_n all_o that_o your_o reason_n have_v do_v be_v that_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o which_o be_v real_o so_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o growth_n if_o it_o make_v its_o invention_n pass_v for_o oracle_n it_o be_v but_o just_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o usurp_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o but_o if_o that_o which_o reason_n believe_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v there_o before_o she_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o she_o have_v see_v there_o and_o that_o which_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v see_v it_o there_o can_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o crime_n to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o attribute_v to_o herself_o in_o do_v this_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o which_o we_o require_v for_o she_o in_o this_o place_n that_o she_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o open_v her_o eye_n to_o mind_n and_o see_v that_o which_o god_n have_v propound_v in_o his_o word_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o reveal_v new_a secret_n to_o humane_a kind_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o only_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v from_o we_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o which_o be_v expose_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v plain_o to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o which_o evident_o follow_v 3.16.18_o rom._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o hebr._n 4.15_o john_n 3.16.18_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o judge_v though_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v except_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o that_o john_n james_n and_o peter_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v have_v also_o say_v to_o we_o that_o paul_n and_o peter_n presuppose_v that_o they_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 20.14_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o exod._n 20.14_o and_o that_o which_o say_v that_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o law_n say_v also_o to_o we_o that_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o law_n since_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n our_o adversary_n will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a revelation_n thing_n to_o which_o we_o never_o pretend_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o transform_v we_o into_o goose_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v in_o scripture_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o produce_v another_o difficulty_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v they_o let_v the_o consequence_n take_v place_n then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o can_v receive_v no_o conclusion_n for_o divine_a but_o those_o which_o one_o draw_v from_o two_o proposition_n both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o one_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o from_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v receive_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o humane_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o in_o argue_v the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n as_o logition_n have_v observe_v for_o example_n if_o you_o dispute_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n worship_v heretofore_o by_o the_o isrealite_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n perhaps_o to_o receive_v this_o conclusion_n for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o worthy_a of_o a_o entire_a and_o certain_a belief_n because_o the_o two_o proposition_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v be_v both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o if_o you_o reason_v thus_o a_o body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o
in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o you_o think_v to_o oblige_v they_o by_o that_o to_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_o and_o divinety_a reveal_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o can_v pass_v for_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n since_o from_o two_o proposition_n from_o which_o one_o be_v draw_v viz._n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o maxim_n of_o reason_n only_o and_o not_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o second_o be_v they_o triumph_v in_o this_o observation_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n among_o their_o grave_a and_o most_o serious_a conference_n but_o i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o our_o particular_a interest_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consider_v it_o since_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o dispute_n for_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v lawful_o draw_v from_o two_o truth_n one_o of_o which_o revelation_n teach_v and_o sense_n or_o reason_n the_o other_o be_v true_a at_o least_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v at_o least_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o snow_n be_v white_a the_o heaven_n round_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o its_o part_n now_o we_o demand_v no_o more_o for_o our_o design_n for_o we_o employ_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n mix_v with_o proposition_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n only_o to_o overthrow_v their_o belief_n and_o not_o to_o establish_v we_o now_o to_o destroy_v a_o doctrine_n and_o render_v it_o unworthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o truth_n and_o then_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o for_o false_a of_o what_o condition_n or_o origine_fw-la soever_o that_o truth_n be_v which_o it_o oppose_v whither_o it_o be_v reveal_v or_o natural_a for_o truth_n be_v a_o simple_a thing_n and_o uniform_a always_o like_a to_o itself_o lie_v often_o wound_v themselves_o one_o falsity_n destroy_v another_o but_o all_o truth_n agree_v &_o perfect_o conspire_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v oppose_v or_o overthrow_v one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v find_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v contrary_a to_o some_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o that_o which_o sense_n teach_v we_o to_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o thescholof_n reason_n or_o to_o that_o which_o divine_a revelation_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n veritable_a far_o from_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n grace_n sense_n reason_n and_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o school_n of_o grace_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o that_o of_o nature_n god_n forbid_v but_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v in_o one_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o rough_a draw_v in_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n to_o employ_v proposition_n contain_v in_o scripture_n only_o i_o can_v use_v argument_n draw_v entire_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n without_o take_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v from_o revelation_n as_o for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n because_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v hold_v entire_a in_o a_o man_n mouth_n whereas_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o infant_n he_o will_v answer_v impertinent_o that_o shall_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n but_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o learn_v we_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v for_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v concern_v about_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o master_n who_o have_v teach_v these_o proposition_n whither_o it_o be_v sense_n or_o faith_n but_o about_o their_o quality_n whither_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o true_a their_o conclusion_n be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o consequence_n your_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v its_o inevitable_a false_a it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a as_o this_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o this_o other_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o their_o maxim_n be_v false_a that_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o authority_n and_o divine_a faith_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o other_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o church_n discourse_v thus_o against_o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o apollinaris_n every_o man_n have_v a_o foul_a endue_v with_o understanding_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v not_o there_o but_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n will_v you_o say_v under_o this_o pretext_n that_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o humane_a learned_a from_o earth_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n but_o where_o be_v the_o infant_n that_o do_v not_o see_v that_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o that_o his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n understanding_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o nature_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n man_n otherwise_o one_o must_v say_v that_o in_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n it_o teach_v we_o nothing_o but_o simple_o strike_v the_o ear_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n soul_n understanding_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n consist_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n it_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v create_v america_n and_o the_o austral_a country_n china_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sound_n although_o it_o be_v sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o height_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v china_n or_o taproban_n because_o it_o simple_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o earth_n without_o tell_v that_o these_o country_n be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n presuppose_v every_o where_o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v man_n and_o not_o beast_n that_o they_o know_v if_o not_o subtle_o and_o phylosophical_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o his_o design_n at_o least_o gross_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o apply_v to_o every_o part_n of_o a_o subject_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o gross_a so_o that_o when_o he_o learn_v we_o some_o thing_n of_o a_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o reveal_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o part_n to_o we_o particular_o as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v a_o body_n form_v like_o we_o consist_v of_o quantity_n occupy_v a_o space_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o it_o move_v itself_o in_o time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o its_o part_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o reason_v will_n love_n and_o in_o short_a endue_v with_o all_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o man_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o body_n ever_o can_v put_v it_o in_o doubt_n
even_o none_o of_o these_o new_a disputant_n the_o best_a author_n of_o their_o own_o party_n grant_v this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o canary_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o great_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n not_o only_o that_o which_o have_v be_v express_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v by_o argument_n and_o by_o evident_a consequence_n from_o two_o proposition_n one_o of_o which_o iâ—_n reveal_v the_o other_o certain_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 8._o nature_n melch_v canus_n loâ—_n theolog_fw-la l._n 6_o c._n 8._o vega_n say_v likewise_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v these_o proposition_n from_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o of_o faith_n 39_o faith_n vega_n 9_o de_fw-mi justify_v c_o 39_o and_o vasques_n make_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o vasques_n in_o 1_o thâ—m_n q._n 1._o disput_fw-la 12._o art_n 8._o c._n 2._o f._n ambrose_n catharin_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o minory_n and_o since_o archbishop_n of_o conza_n a_o most_o learned_a and_o a_o most_o celebrate_a person_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o appear_v most_o at_o the_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v this_o very_a opinion_n against_o soto_n in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v scotus_n for_o his_o author_n i_o think_v also_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o soto_n that_o what_o you_o say_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o from_o science_n or_o experience_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o be_v from_o science_n and_o experience_n and_o not_o from_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n against_o this_o strange_a proposition_n which_o one_o may_v call_v true_o inopiniable_a scotus_n teach_v as_o you_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o scholastiques_n may_v have_v see_v that_o when_o one_o take_v two_o proposition_n one_o natural_o evident_a and_o the_o other_o from_o faith_n the_o the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n see_v here_o the_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o say_v he_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o beget_v be_v real_o different_a from_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v which_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v a_o natural_a maxim_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v add_v afterward_o now_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o it_o viz._n therefore_o the_o father_n beget_v in_o divinity_n be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n beget_v this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o your_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a since_o that_o according_a to_o you_o the_o natural_a proposition_n be_v the_o weak_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o proposition_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o uncertain_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o you_o abuse_v yourselves_o and_o abuse_v other_o 1551._o other_o ambros_n bathe_v polit_fw-la in_o expurgat_fw-la ad_fw-la soto_n p._n 250_o 257._o 258_o edit_n lugd._n an._n 1551._o see_v how_o catharin_n turn_v against_o soto_n and_o the_o methodist_n this_o very_a maxim_n of_o logic_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o ground_v their_o error_n upon_o for_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o opinion_n there_o the_o least_o certain_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o most_o weak_a since_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n its_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o one_o have_v draw_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o beside_o this_o subtle_a and_o ingenious_a consideration_n of_o catharin_n i_o think_v for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o logic_n that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n be_v ill_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o the_o methodist_n in_o this_o dispute_n for_o the_o master_n of_o logic_n mean_v only_o by_o that_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o the_o other_o universal_a or_o if_o one_o be_v negative_a and_o the_o other_o affirmative_a or_o if_o one_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n only_o probable_a and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o necessary_a the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a nor_o affirmitive_a but_o negative_a not_o necessary_a but_o probable_a we_o grant_v it_o very_o willing_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o ever_o happen_v to_o we_o in_o dispute_v against_o our_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v a_o proposition_n universal_a or_o affirmative_a from_o a_o particular_a or_o from_o a_o negative_a or_o pretend_v that_o from_o a_o truth_n only_o probable_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o logic_n but_o to_o stretch_v this_o maxim_n further_o and_o let_v it_o signify_v that_o if_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o we_o use_v the_o one_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v by_o nature_n the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o humane_a maxim_n and_o not_o among_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o the_o logician_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n second_o part._n chap._n i._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o keep_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o troublesome_a and_o unjust_a chain_n with_o which_o the_o new_a methodist_n pretend_v tyrannical_o to_o bind_v they_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o design_n and_o brief_o show_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v by_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v read_v there_o or_o evident_o infer_v from_o thence_o first_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a sovereign_o good_a wise_a powerful_a and_o just_a who_o have_v create_v the_o universe_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o happen_v in_o nature_n or_o among_o man_n without_o his_o order_n or_o permission_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o great_a god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o man_n fall_v from_o this_o happy_a condition_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v disobey_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o this_o crime_n he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n move_v by_o compassion_n towards_o his_o own_o work_n have_v send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o perdition_n and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o son_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o essence_n and_o subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n in_o time_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unite_n it_o personal_o with_o his_o divinity_n and_o after_o have_v preach_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v at_o their_o accusation_n crucify_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o bury_v he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v there_o now_o in_o a_o sovereign_a glory_n govern_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o last_o time_n we_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o the_o
religion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o father_n appease_v by_o his_o obedience_n receive_v to_o mercy_n all_o those_o who_o know_v their_o misery_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v confide_v in_o his_o bounty_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o pardon_v they_o gratis_o all_o their_o fault_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v and_o these_o be_v animate_v and_o enliven_v by_o faith_n live_v afterward_o holy_o and_o christianly_o in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v that_o all_o his_o faithful_a love_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o one_o love_n and_o sovereign_a adoration_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a charity_n towards_o all_o man_n careful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o violate_v their_o dignity_n life_n chastity_n estate_n or_o honour_n neither_o in_o deed_n word_n nor_o thought_n every_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o order_n and_o law_n of_o their_o civil_a society_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v but_o that_o they_o entertain_v a_o particular_a amity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a cherish_v they_o as_o their_o own_o brethren_n unite_n themselves_o to_o they_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v among_o they_o pastor_n and_o superviser_n who_o have_v the_o overlooking_a of_o their_o communion_n administer_a to_o they_o as_o well_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v as_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n have_v command_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sanctify_a wine_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o believe_v that_o although_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_a yet_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o will_v never_o understand_v they_o if_o the_o holyspirit_n true_a god_n eternal_o bless_v with_o the_o father_z and_z the_o son_n do_v not_o inlighten_v their_o understanding_n open_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o light_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o that_o god_n afford_v they_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n give_v it_o when_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n god_n will_v give_v his_o salvation_n preserve_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n gather_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o repose_n expect_v the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o have_v raise_v their_o body_n will_v lift_v they_o up_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n into_o a_o incorruptable_a heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a shall_v perish_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n say_v in_o thy_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a a_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o contain_v there_o only_o hear_v they_o name_v do_v you_o not_o as_o soon_o perceive_v that_o these_o divine_a book_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o find_v one_o verse_n which_o lay_v not_o down_o some_o of_o these_o instruction_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o we_o verify_v they_o article_n by_o article_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n wrangle_v with_o we_o about_o word_n we_o will_v produce_v passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o very_a word_n into_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v translate_v they_o and_o then_o say_v a_o little_a upon_o every_o point_n content_v ourselves_o to_o mark_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o margint_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o these_o doctrine_n be_v positive_o lay_v down_o or_o hint_v we_o must_v transcribe_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o and_z as_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o dispute_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o the_o business_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n who_o belief_n we_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o calumny_n of_o these_o new_a disputant_n who_o to_o convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o constrain_v we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n cry_v incessant_o that_o we_o ourselves_o who_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v by_o it_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n and_o work_n 1._o first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o word_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o say_v that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o every_o where_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n who_o be_v and_o subsistence_n every_o one_o know_v and_o understand_v hold_v they_o not_o only_o for_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a but_o for_o mere_a fool_n and_o sense-less_a creature_n who_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1._o psal_n 13._o heb._n 14._o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o infinite_a way_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o very_a end_n teach_v not_o only_a that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o who_o true_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n not_o be_v but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o so_o long_o then_o as_o there_o be_v passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o god_n some_o quality_n action_n or_o word_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n place_n see_v duet_n 4.39_o &_o 6.4_o â—sa_fw-la 45.5.6.21_o john_n 17.3_o and_o many_o other_o place_n heb._n 11.6_o it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o act._n 17.27_o 28._o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o exod._n 3.14_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o than_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o be_v have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o esaiah_n 37.16_o lord_n of_o army_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n thou_o be_v alone_a god_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n esaiab_n 43.10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v before_o i_o nor_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o saviour_n but_o i_o psal_n 89._o heb._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v form_v from_o age_n to_o age_n thou_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o godis_n eternal_a gen._n 21.33_o 90.2_o see_v ex._n 15.19_o job_n 36.26_o psal_n 9_o heb._n 10_o 8.37_o 38._o heb._n 90.2_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n eternal_n psalm_n 101._o heb._n 102._o 27_o 28._o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o vesture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o rom._n 16.26_o 1.8_o esai_n 41.4.43.10.44.6_o and_o 48.12_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o re._n 1.8_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n 3._o
14_o and_o the_o verb_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o form_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o repute_v it_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n so_o he_o become_v nothing_o himself_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o do_v i_o say_v abase_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o you_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n you_o may_v be_v rich_a john_n 8.58_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 3._o that_o the_o son_n send_v for_o we_o be_v god_n st._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o verb_n and_o the_o verb_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o verb_n be_v god_n rom._n 9.5_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n bless_v eternal_o titus_n 2.13_o we_o expect_v the_o happy_a hope_n and_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v prove_v clear_o thus_o he_o who_o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o now_o preserve_v they_o be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o esay_n teach_v who_o make_v the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o expand_v the_o heavene_v render_v the_o earth_n from_o esa_n 44.24_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o give_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n as_o a_o elegy_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o esay_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o who_o have_v conform_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o spring_n from_o it_o esa_fw-mi 42.5_o and_o likewise_o esa_n 45.12_o and_o 48.13_o and_o 51.13_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v for_o we_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o govern_v and_o sustain_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o verb_n make_v flesh_n for_o we_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o say_v he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v that_o have_v be_v do_v john_n 1.3_o and_o to_o vers_n 9_o and_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n first_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n of_o every_o creature_n add_v in_o he_o have_v be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v they_o throne_n government_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o consist_v by_o he_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o have_v make_v the_o age_n which_o son_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n and_z vers_n 10_o 11._o the_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n thou_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o be_v permanent_a and_o all_o shall_v grow_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o vesture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o son_n send_v for_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o who_o by_o his_o intelligence_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o humane_a heart_n true_o be_v god_n as_o solomon_n teach_v 3_o king_n heb._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o 2_o chr._n 6.20_o where_o speak_v to_o god_n thou_o alone_o say_v he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n reve_n 2.23_o where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o examine_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n one_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o he_o whomay_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v with_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o worship_n appertain_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o mat._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o a_o sovereign_a worship_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o who_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6â—_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o god_n have_v soverain_o lift_v up_o jesus_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n 4._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v worship_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o the_o eternal_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o appear_v first_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a lord_n know_v and_o worship_v in_o israel_n deut._n 4.35_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o deut._n 32.39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o be_o only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n or_o eternal_a who_o be_v worship_v heretofore_o by_o the_o israelite_n 2._o he_o who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v true_o the_o lord_n eternal_a worship_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 3_o 5_o 7_o and_o 11._o verse_n now_o jesus_n be_v he_o who_o glory_n isaiah_n see_v as_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n witness_v vers_fw-la the_o 41._o where_n have_v allege_v some_o word_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o viz._n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o same_o eternal_a worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a people_n 3._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eternal_a since_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o any_o but_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o governor_n who_o you_o demand_v say_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o or_o into_o his_o temple_n malachy_n 3.1_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o very_a eternal_a
4._o the_o lord_n of_o david_n and_o other_o beleiver_n live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o eternal_a who_o they_o worship_v at_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o before_o i_o exod._n 20.2_o 3._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n have_v not_o know_v we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v we_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeeemer_n isai_n 63.16_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n remark_n allege_v these_o word_n from_o psal_n 109_o heb._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v then_o true_o the_o eternal_a 5._o he_o who_o the_o isralite_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o eternal_a now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n 1_o cor_n 10.9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v tempt_v he_o and_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o serpent_n he_o be_v then_o this_o same_o eternal_a worship_v by_o israel_n 6._o he_o of_o who_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o 101_o psalm_n heb._n 102._o vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o be_v the_o eternal_a the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o appear_v through_o all_o that_o psalm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o 25._o verse_n where_o he_o call_v he_o his_o strong_a god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o quality_n he_o have_v care_n of_o not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a now_o jesus_n be_v he_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 10._o witness_v in_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n already_o recite_v here_o above_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o jesus_n be_v true_o this_o same_o eternal_a 7._o in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n protest_v in_o isaia_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o isai_n 42.8_o and_o 48.11_o now_o the_o father_n eternal_a have_v give_v this_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o st._n john_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o it_o follow_v then_o that_o jesus_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o lord_n eternal_a 5._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o father_n now_o although_o this_o eternal_a worship_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o son_n send_v for_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o that_o theyave_v by_o consequence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o person_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o so_o in_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n for_o since_o he_o who_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v nor_o he_o who_o send_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o necessity_n two_o person_n since_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o send_v the_o son_n psalm_n 2.7_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act_n 13.33_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o gal._n 4.1_o 4._o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n john_n 3_o 16._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a 6._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v our_o flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n john_n 1.14_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o have_v see_v its_o glory_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o phil._n 2.6_o heb._n 2.17_o rom._n 13_o 4._o glory_n i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o only_a issue_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o contradiction_n the_o secret_a of_o piety_n be_v great_a viz._n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n sanctify_v in_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 1.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sovereign_n shall_v over_o shadow_v thou_o or_o in-shadow_n thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n action_n glory_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n act._n 2.23_o 39_o act_n 4.10_o and_o 10_o 39_o jesus_n of_o nazereth_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v crucify_v and_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 27._o of_o s._n mat._n in_o the_o 15._o of_o s._n mark_n the_o 23._o of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v know_v enough_o to_o every_o one_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o before_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o receive_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o be_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o large_a 2._o act_n 2.24_o 31._o and_o 10.40_o and_o 13.30_o &_o 17.31_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 6.4_o &_o 8.33_o &_o 14.9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o mat._n 28.6_o mar._n 16.6_o luk._n 24.5_o john_n 26.9_o 3._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o st._n mar._n 16.19_o luk._n 24.51_o and_o more_o at_o large_a act._n 1.9_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o 2.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 27._o eph._n 4.10_o phil._n 2.9.10.11_o heb._n 2.9_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o death_n to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v subject_a 4._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n mat._n 16.27_o 13._o mat._n 24.30_o luk._n 17.24.30_o &_o 21.27_o act_n 1.11_o &_o 17.31_o rom._n 2_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o rev._n 20.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n act_n 10.42_o jesus_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n that_o he_o render_v affliction_n to_o those_o who_o
trinity_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o liberty_n efficacy_n effect_v and_o constancy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n rom._n 9.15_o 16._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v the_o lord_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n it_o be_v not_o then_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n of_o he_o who_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o who_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o do_v mercy_n eph._n 1.5_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n matt._n 11.25_o 26._o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o render_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o little_a child_n even_o so_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n have_v be_v such_o 2._o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enlightten_v by_o his_o spirit_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n 6.45_o whosoever_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learn_v he_o come_v to_o i_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o god_n have_v before_o know_v he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v he_o have_v also_o call_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v also_o justify_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v 3._o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have-believed_n in_o his_o son_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n john_n 3.36_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n see_v also_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o that_o he_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n dure_v this_o life_n john_n 15.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n to_o dwell_v with_o you_o eternal_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n and_o add_v matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.11_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o i_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o verse_n 15._o i_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o in_o verse_n 20._o now_o i_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.32_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o also_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 35.37_o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v it_o be_v oppression_n or_o trouble_v or_o examine_v or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conquerrour_n through_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v beyond_o what_o you_o be_v able_a so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o aid_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n as_o well_o faithful_a as_o reprobate_n 1._o that_o god_n gather_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o his_o repose_n when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a habitation_n of_o this_o body_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n viz._n a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o wherefore_o have_v always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v rather_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o faithful_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o heaven_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v eternal_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o sovereign_a glory_n john_n 6.39_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o expect_v from_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n by_o which_o he_o can_v even_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o himself_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v likewise_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 16.17_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o then_o in_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o command_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o who_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o description_n the_o clearness_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o last_o resurrection_n in_o the_o chap._n 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.18_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o onesiphorus_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a shall_v perish_v eternal_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n revel_v 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o poisonous_a and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n negative_a and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o creed_n of_o
the_o roman_a church_n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o clearness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v our_o difference_n with_o rome_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o passage_n be_v clear_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v and_o formal_a which_o rome_n and_o geneva_n equal_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o version_n which_o the_o east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n read_v in_o common_a since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o minute_n without_o their_o be_v able_a to_o reproach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o original_a abuse_v the_o prick_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o accent_n of_o the_o greek_a the_o consequence_n be_v of_o so_o evident_a necessity_n that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o belief_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n the_o ancient_n have_v explain_v &_o clear_v they_o in_o their_o symbol_n and_o council_n the_o modern_n have_v retain_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o religion_n all_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v receive_v they_o with_o a_o universal_a consent_n rome_n itself_o do_v not_o contest_v with_o we_o about_o they_o she_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o believe_v they_o also_o there_o be_v but_o sabellius_n paul_n de_fw-fr samosate_n arius_n fotinus_fw-la manicheusi_fw-la pelagius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n every_o one_o of_o who_o debate_v something_o of_o they_o with_o we_o all_o heretic_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o alone_o demand_v proof_n of_o we_o the_o other_o believe_v all_o with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o way_n how_o false_a the_o calumny_n of_o those_o be_v who_o accuse_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n or_o particularity_n for_o what_o be_v there_o either_o more_o ancient_a or_o universal_a among_o christian_n than_o those_o creed_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n that_o rome_n itself_o have_v they_o not_o now_o whether_o antiquity_n have_v have_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v not_o it_o be_v another_o question_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o consider_v first_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o second_o ipresuppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o one_o can_v without_o believe_v it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o my_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v agree_v in_o it_o who_o by_o confequence_n be_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n although_o perhaps_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o hold_v all_o my_o belief_n only_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o hold_v not_o all_o their_o opinion_n see_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v with_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v all_o the_o difference_n spring_v from_o the_o article_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o our_o controversy_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o new_a methodist_n who_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v by_o formal_a passage_n the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n controverse_v between_o they_o and_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n gentleman_n be_v not_o controverse_v but_o those_o of_o you_o as_o for_o example_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o my_o faith_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o you_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n or_o whether_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v article_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o whether_o the_o pretend_a oblation_n of_o your_o altar_n be_v a_o true_a a_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o paradise_n and_o fear_v hell_n which_o be_v my_o belief_n but_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o invogue_v the_o saint_n and_o apprehend_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v your_o doctrine_n it_o be_v you_o than_o ought_v to_o prove_v your_o say_v &_o not_o i_o mine_n since_o to_o dispute_v well_o and_o lawful_o one_o ought_v to_o prove_v not_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v on_o which_o will_v be_v a_o superflous_a labour_n but_o those_o about_o which_o they_o differ_v nevertheless_o to_o content_v your_o humour_n we_o have_v prove_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v now_o if_o you_o can_v as_o easy_o find_v you_o there_o and_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o indeed_o be_v all_o your_o contest_v chap._n ii_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o principal_a belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o confess_v voluntary_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v still_o every_o day_n immolate_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrifice_v upon_o your_o altar_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o that_o which_o you_o presuppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o sovereign_a glory_n be_v notwithstanding_o here_o below_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o you_o consecrate_v entire_o under_o every_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n lose_v their_o first_o substance_n and_o be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o that_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v oblige_v without_o scruple_v to_o render_v to_o your_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n latria_n adoration_n cult_a de_fw-fr latria_n worship_n and_o service_n due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n we_o reject_v also_o from_o our_o faith_n this_o which_o you_o assert_v in_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a after_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n ought_v yet_o to_o be_v purge_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o subterranean_a flame_n in_o a_o place_n which_o you_o name_v purgatory_n nor_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o so_o firm_o maintain_v that_o sinful_a man_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o crime_n not_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o all_o believe_v but_o also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n such_o as_o most_o of_o you_o say_v as_o they_o even_o merit_v divine_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o receive_v that_o which_o you_o teach_v that_o beside_o this_o great_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o serve_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o beside_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o bear_v they_o as_o person_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o his_o glory_n we_o ought_v moreover_o to_o invoke_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o render_v as_o well_o to_o their_o image_n as_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n a_o certain_a religious_a veneration_n in_o kiss_v and_o salute_v they_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n before_o they_o less_o yet_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v as_o you_o do_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a authority_n over_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o even_o over_o council_n and_o a_o infallible_a light_n in_o the_o faith_n never_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o thing_n which_o concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o celebrate_v certain_a feast_n and_o of_o
receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o exact_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o second_o they_o abuse_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 12.32_o matt._n 12.32_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o purgatory_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o age_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v never_o pardon_v this_o crime_n to_o the_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o neither_o now_o nor_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n or_o why_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o irresistable_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o this_o age_n with_o temporal_a pain_n as_o in_o the_o other_o with_o eternal_a for_o as_o remit_v or_o pardon_v a_o sin_n signify_v not_o to_o punish_v so_o the_o not_o pardon_v it_o signify_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o to_o punish_v it_o grievous_o and_o certain_o in_o that_o great_a day_n the_o lord_n will_v also_o remit_v the_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o beside_o what_o the_o thing_n say_v of_o its_o self_n st._n paul_n testify_v it_o express_o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n in_o that_o day_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 1.18_o act_n 1.19_o 20._o and_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o 3.15_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.15_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o purgatory_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o the_o work_n of_o any_o one_o be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o as_o amid_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o fire_n pretend_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v that_o of_o purgatory_n but_o first_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a and_o by_o consequence_n not_o proper_a to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o second_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v force_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o purgatory_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o which_o take_v it_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o preacher_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v build_v upon_o it_o vain_a belief_n which_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n 4.11_o amos_n 4.11_o that_o lose_v the_o like_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o perish_v their_o work_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o their_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o nevertheless_o as_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o hardly_o approbation_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n gal._n &_o eph._n print_v by_o touss_n du_fw-fr bray_n an._n 1632._o with_o privilege_n and_o approbation_n as_o if_o they_o escape_v from_o a_o fire_n as_o a_o firebrand_n rescue_v from_o the_o burn_a as_o amos_n say_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o the_o bounty_n and_o divine_a mercy_n for_o not_o have_v be_v devour_v together_o with_o their_o work_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o consume_a fire_n which_o shall_v try_v all_o man_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o and_o even_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v late_o at_o paris_n and_o approve_v by_o three_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n four_o they_o have_v also-recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o zechary_n promise_v 9.11_o zech._n 9.11_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o lake_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n these_o be_v say_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v to_o play_v and_o not_o to_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v this_o lake_n for_o purgatory_n i_o leave_v the_o literal_a interpretation_n which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n deprive_v of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o we_o must_v allegorise_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o bring_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v acquire_v to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n draw_v his_o mystical_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n from_o the_o sad_a and_o pitiful_a condition_n where_o it_o be_v natural_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o true_a lake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n since_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v no_o confolation_n whereas_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o their_o grief_n have_v according_a to_o what_o they_o say_v 4._o bellar._n of_o purgl_n 2._o c._n 4._o a_o incredible_a consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n chap._n vii_o that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o regenerate_a do_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v as_o merit_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o but_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n and_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o say_v 42._o ver._n 41_o 42._o that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v love_v less_o that_o he_o show_v her_o love_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o he_o not_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v do_v she_o so_o we_o say_v very_o often_o 47._o ver._n 47._o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v for_o it_o be_v high_a day_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n villalpandus_n understand_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezech._n 19.10_o villalp_n in_o ezech._n 19.10_o where_o have_v remark_v that_o quoniam_fw-la because_o be_v take_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v therefore_o and_o he_o allege_v this_o passage_n for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v why_o she_o have_v love_v much_o say_v he_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o creditor_n require_v such_o a_o epiphonema_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o woman_n the_o lord_n show_v it_o clear_a enough_o say_v to_o she_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o that_o love_v to_o god_n charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v clear_o and_o namely_o saint_n paul_n 2.10_o eph._n 2.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v in_o jesus_n
christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o second_o i_o confess_v that_o st._n james_n write_v 21._o james_n 2_o 21._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o word_n that_o abraham_n do_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o his_o work_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o st._n paul_n report_v it_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n 23_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n â—_o 23_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n st._n james_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v efficacious_a in_o good_a work_n and_o not_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o that_o of_o which_o the_o hypocrite_n boast_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o indeed_o be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v into_o grace_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o effectual_a in_o good_a work_n as_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o admirable_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v clear_o accomplish_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v most_o true_a 2.22_o james_n 2.22_o abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o say_v be_v finish_v or_o accomplish_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o it_o show_v its_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v perfect_a or_o accomplish_v in_o weakness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o show_v his_o valour_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o st._n james_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o work_n that_o which_o be_v real_a as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o st._n james_n conclude_v 24._o verse_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n show_v and_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o believe_v but_o also_o in_o well-doing_n if_o we_o confess_v voluntary_o that_o we_o do_v detest_v from_o our_o heart_n this_o phantasm_n of_o faith_n which_o vaunt_v of_o believe_v without_o produce_v any_o good_a fruit_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v unuseful_a it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o saint_n james_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o his_o design_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n faith_n or_o rather_o this_o faith_n can_v it_o save_v he_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o if_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a merit_n not_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o can_v they_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o they_o heap_v up_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v holy_o as_o the_o follow_a and_o other-like_a place_n 7.10_o rom._n 1.6_o 7.10_o god_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n viz._n to_o those_o who_o with_o patience_n and_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o eold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n 10.42_o mat._n 10.42_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o these_o passage_n nor_o any_o like_a to_o they_o 3.10_o they_o as_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 16.27_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o heb._n 6.10_o &_o 10_o 25._o &_o 1.26_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o apoc._n 21.7_o &_o 22_o 12._o prov._n 11.10_o esa_n 3.10_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v such_o as_o be_v worth_a eternal_a life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o equality_n between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o precise_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o reward_n god_n be_v there_o oblige_v even_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o consequent_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o without_o violate_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n signify_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v 18._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 5._o c._n 17_o &_o 18._o all_o that_o one_o can_v lawful_o infer_v from_o these_o passage_n be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v accomplish_v perfect_o this_o his_o promise_n on_o this_o condition_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o consequent_a a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n which_o the_o faithful_a who_o labour_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o vocation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n but_o who_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o truth_n all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o reward_n only_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v give_v it_o because_o he_o be_v most_o good_a and_o not_o for_o the_o value_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o work_n which_o how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v but_o our_o duty_n with_o which_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n incapable_a by_o consequence_n of_o merit_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v acquit_v himself_o only_o and_o do_v not_o merit_n second_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o happy_a 20.35_o luke_n 20.35_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3.4_o rev._n 3.4_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o faithful_a of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a clothing_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n worthy_a signify_v the_o disposition_n and_o convenience_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o its_o merit_n as_o when_o st._n john_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 3.8_o mat._n 3.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v convenient_a for_o the_o repentance_n which_o it_o answer_v and_o not_o which_o it_o merit_v for_o this_o will_v be_v ridicule_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o excuse_n that_o the_o true_o faithful_a who_o live_v holy_o and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o white_a vestment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
have_v cause_v the_o shadow_n to_o vanish_v by_o the_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v public_o show_v second_o because_o god_n express_o command_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o whereas_o he_o never_o ordain_v suchlike_a image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o that_o one_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o serpent_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o break_v by_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n render_v to_o it_o a_o religious_a honour_n it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a also_o that_o christian_a prince_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v from_o church_n and_o public_a place_n the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v they_o though_o they_o be_v nest_v there_o not_o only_o as_o every_o one_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n but_o divine_a institution_n but_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o veneration_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pontifical_a spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o authorise_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o great_a and_o principal_a article_n follow_v which_o they_o esteem_v alone_o capable_a and_o needful_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n the_o monarchy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o reason_n so_o strange_a and_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v their_o passion_n and_o not_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v conceive_v they_o for_o first_o they_o assert_v the_o sovereign_a pontifex_n which_o precide_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o type_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a pontifex_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o heb._n 3.2_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 5.5_o 6._o &_o 7.26_o 27._o &_o 8.1_o 2._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o it_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_n high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o this_o his_o priesthood_n alone_o have_v not_o body_n and_o truth_n enough_o to_o accomplish_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_n pontifex_n do_v not_o evident_o exclude_v the_o pretension_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o they_o have_v place_n there_o will_v be_v two_o high-priest_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o judaical_a where_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o final_o as_o if_o this_o high-priesthood_n ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o recourse_n to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v st._n peter_n 16.18.19_o matth._n 16.18.19_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o three_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 17._o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o some_o advantage_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 17.24_o matth._n 10.2_o matth._n 17.24_o as_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n pay_v tribute-money_n for_o he_o and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o reme_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o ill_a and_o impertinent_a reason_n which_o suppose_v falsity_n and_o conclude_v ill_a for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n and_o king_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o sum_n what_o you_o will_v what_o be_v this_o in_o common_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o present_a or_o with_o any_o of_o his_o bredecessour_n to_o conclude_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n sit_v now_o at_o rome_n be_v therefore_o so_o how_o many_o sea_n and_o abyss_n must_v be_v fill_v before_o these_o two_o can_v join_v for_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n three_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o dignity_n that_o he_o have_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o article_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o important_a for_o let_v rome_n be_v this_o babylon_n from_o whence_o st._n peter_n date_v his_o first_o epistle_n 5.13_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o thesis_n by_o scripture_n one_o must_v not_o according_a to_o they_o enter_v into_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v perfect_o clear_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o his_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v infinite_o far_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o than_o although_o it_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n one_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o what_o they_o presuppose_v in_o their_o discourse_n viz._n that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o master_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o in_o what_o logic_n do_v that_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o belief_n which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v of_o take_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n of_o age_n confess_v by_o st._n peter_n john_n a_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n see_v mat._n serm._n 13._o tract_n 124._o in_o john_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n auctor_fw-la b._n tract_n 13._o in_o epist_n john_n d._n t._n 9_o serm._n 22._o ex_fw-la 40._o serm._n edit_v a_o serm._n p_o 248._o primal_n l._n 2._o in_o apoc._n p._n 13.84_o c._n &_o l._n 5._o p._n 1456._o c._n bibi_n pp._n t._n 1._o anselm_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi lyran._n joan._n arbor_n theosophia_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 5._o alliac_n concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o c._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin_n fol._n 30._o b._n col_fw-fr 2._o ambros_n 6._o the_o incar_n dom._n sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o it_o aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o ep_n john_n l._n tom_n 9_o auctor_fw-la and_o not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o st._n peter_n what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o so_o much_o advantage_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n follow_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o signify_v except_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o synagogue_n and_o found_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o new_a republic_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o celestial_a kingdom_n all_o the_o advantage_n which_o st._n peter_n have_v over_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o first_o of_o
they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o three_o thousand_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o centurion_n cornelius_n in_o caesarea_n believe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o be_v a_o advantage_n pure_o personal_a proper_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n first_o to_o the_o build_n of_o this_o celestial_a house_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbound_v in_o heaven_n be_v but_o reason_n 21.14_o serm._n in_o pentic_a inter_fw-la opera_fw-la chrysost_fw-la t._n 6._o p._n 233._o a._n chrysost_o hom._n 54._o in_o mat._n p._n 483._o e._n &_o hom._n 21._o lat_fw-la 20._o in_o joh._n p._n 106._o d._n &_o in_o gal._n 1._o p._n 961._o f._n bazil_n seleuc._n orat._n 25._o p._n 142._o 6._o vict._n atioch_n in_o mark_n c._n 3._o p._n 417._o c._n bibl._n pp_n t._n 1._o john_n aurel._n l_o 3._o contr_n claud._n taurin_n bibl._n t._n 4._o pp_n part_n 1._o p._n 586._o à _fw-la carthusan_n ferus_fw-la titleman_n gorran_n in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la apoc._n 21.14_o because_o he_o promise_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o build_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n signify_v only_o that_o he_o will_v eestablish_v teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 47._o eph._n 2.20_o act_n 2.14.41_o act_n 10.5_o 34_o 47._o to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v true_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a command_v permit_v or_o deny_v for_o the_o key_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o doctorship_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v allusion_n to_o it_o where_o he_o say_v 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n entertain_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a so_o that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o charge_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n or_o master_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a israel_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o bind_n and_o unbind_n which_o he_o add_v be_v the_o function_n of_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a doctorship_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o for_o the_o style_n in_o which_o the_o judaical_a language_n run_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v to_o bind_v signify_v to_o forbid_v something_o and_o to_o unbind_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o permit_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o defend_v or_o permit_v it_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o be_v unbound_v the_o lord_n promise_v then_o in_o sum_n to_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n to_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v true_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a holy_a or_o profane_a unbind_n many_o thing_n which_o moses_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v bind_v and_o bind_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o vice_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n have_v unbound_v and_o all_o with_o a_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n so_o ample_a that_o heaven_n approve_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o it_o now_o this_o dignity_n be_v not_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n nor_o be_v it_o particular_a to_o st._n peter_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v have_v share_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v clear_o both_o by_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o 18_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v to_o st._n peter_n 18.19_o mat._n 18.19_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbound_v in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v any_o particular_a for_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o have_v not_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v common_a by_o his_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 11.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o mark_v 16.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n make_v towards_o he_o and_o repeat_v this_o command_n three_o time_n 64._o cyril_n upon_o st._n john_n l._n 12_o 64._o but_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v to_o abolish_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o three_o denial_n very_o far_o from_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n of_o other_o second_o as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o capernaum_n pay_v the_o tribute-money_n for_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o consideration_n as_o that_o the_o other_o have_v already_o pay_v it_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o tribute_n money_n be_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o capernaum_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v who_o have_v his_o family_n there_o in_o brief_a whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consequence_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v pay_v the_o tribute-money_n for_o st._n peter_n therefore_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o saint_n matthew_n number_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o a_o precedent_n be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o chamber_n and_o a_o dean_n the_o first_o in_o his_o assembly_n nevertheless_o none_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o the_o dean_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o st._n peter_n either_o for_o his_o age_n his_o capacity_n his_o zeal_n or_o some_o other_o consideration_n have_v have_v the_o like_a advantage_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o not_o the_o master_n much_o less_o the_o monarch_n of_o they_o four_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n this_o marvellous_a quality_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o since_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v ground_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o regard_n st._n peter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o infer_v nothing_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n except_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o st._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n five_o i_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o attribute_v the_o infallibility_n and_o sovereignity_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctor_n do_v but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n assemble_v in_o the_o universal_a council_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o amuse_v